church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
save_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o 7._o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n 8._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a 10._o 10._o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o so_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o that_o season_n and_o for_o that_o people_n glorious_a and_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o be_v in_o force_n all_o that_o perish_a and_o the_o work_v thereof_o no_o long_o good_a work_n much_o less_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n the_o principal_a then_o yea_o only_a good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o of_o any_o account_n as_o to_o absolute_a acceptation_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v thus_o evangelical_o to_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o work_n good_a be_v thus_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o 9_o 9_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o 10._o 10._o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o certain_o impli_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o moses_n law_n we_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o good_a work_n from_o he_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v they_o only_o that_o proper_o can_v be_v so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o we_o be_v fashion_v and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v good_a work_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v call_v they_o act_n do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o work_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v good_a and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_n christian_n stand_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n profess_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o good_a as_o to_o the_o perfection_n prescribe_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v exact_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ordinary_o inseparable_a defect_n from_o humane_a frailty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o avail_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n esteem_v good_a it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o how_o far_o their_o goodness_n do_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o remember_v withal_o that_o here_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v but_o advance_v rather_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n owe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o root_n which_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o whole_a tree_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o branch_n from_o which_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v note_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o call_v sinful_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v direct_o to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n as_o do_v the_o work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v direct_o because_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a or_o previous_a goodness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n which_o may_v dispose_v to_o not_o merit_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o regeneration_n call_v sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n in_o such_o act_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o predispose_n be_v not_o simple_o requisite_a to_o the_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o by_o the_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a providence_n many_o be_v elect_v and_o bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a goodness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v natural_a or_o moral_a justice_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o dispose_v god_n to_o perfect_v that_o rude_a beginning_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o preparation_n to_o grace_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a impression_n and_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o conferr_v this_o by_o move_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o suppose_v the_o school_n and_o severe_a assertor_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o a_o man_n can_v by_o act_n of_o nature_n dispose_v himself_o do_v mean_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o unlikely_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v author_n any_o more_o of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o natural_a but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n no_o more_o can_v he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n live_v sober_o just_o and_o temperate_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a readiness_n and_o less_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a grace_n perfect_v the_o same_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v as_o well_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o god_n usual_o take_v though_o not_o always_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o apt_a gradation_n as_o the_o encouragement_n be_v from_o hence_o give_v to_o immortality_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o wood_n be_v orderly_o lay_v can_v never_o thereby_o merit_v or_o claim_v a_o kindle_v or_o as_o a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o great_a manor_n be_v full_o and_o fair_o draw_v can_v never_o deserve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o its_o sake_n dispose_v the_o lord_n who_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o away_o by_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o fair_a hand_n of_o natural_a work_n induce_v god_n to_o confer_v on_o a_o man_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
nay_o the_o party_n jest_v with_o that_o sacred_a rite_n never_o so_o light_o if_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v outward_o require_v to_o that_o solemnity_n it_o hold_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o person_n principal_o concern_v therein_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o most_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o undoubted_o where_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o they_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o all_o to_o the_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n never_o the_o less_o valid_a and_o true_o perform_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n especial_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o ascribe_v very_o injudicious_o and_o injurious_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n absolute_o to_o a_o special_a faith_n think_v of_o but_o late_o among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o person_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o decree_n and_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o as_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n long_o before_o conclude_v immutable_o towards_o we_o but_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v they_o about_o this_o though_o perkins_n calvin_n cartwright_n perkins_n plain_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pestilent_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scriptural_a writer_n of_o which_o latter_a it_o suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o those_o obvious_a place_n which_o direct_o inferra_fw-mi necessity_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v a_o virtue_n to_o they_o of_o effect_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v grace_n or_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o matthew_n the_o 3._o v._o 11._o st._n john_n distinguish_v his_o baptism_n 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o with_o water_n now_o if_o water_n alone_o signify_v or_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o as_o common_o be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n christ_n a_o inward_a do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o sure_o this_o inward_a be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o baptism_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o shall_v be_v save_v do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n which_o come_v only_o by_o believe_v seal_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o equal_o conjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v without_o be_v baptise_a than_o he_o can_v by_o be_v baptise_a without_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o put_v tham_fw-mi into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n in_o they_o again_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o speak_v in_o st._n john_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v there_o express_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n only_o and_o where_o as_o calvin_n with_o diverse_a follower_n of_o the_o reformation_n presume_v to_o interpret_v this_o water_n as_o elsewhere_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a element_n water_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o extreme_a insolence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o because_o they_o needless_o and_o more_o immodest_o oppose_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o water-baptism_n than_o i_o do_v contradict_v they_o who_o i_o always_o set_v in_o a_o low_a form_n to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v here_o not_o exegetical_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o distinct_o as_o two_o several_a thing_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o john_n in_o st._n matthew_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n as_o water_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 3._o act_n 2._o 3._o see_v there_o be_v find_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a verification_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v visit_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o flee_v to_o a_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n where_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o read_v no_o where_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o water_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o proper_o of_o external_a water_n furthermore_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v doubt_n to_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n or_o agencie_n to_o that_o repute_a cause_n but_o to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 3â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o act_n god_n command_v st._n paul_n arise_v 16._o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n can_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o fond_a partiality_n to_o the_o new_a gloss_n of_o modern_a divine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n here_o than_o of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o they_o demand_v with_o a_o passion_n what_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o thus_o efficacious_a as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o that_o work_n and_o its_o influence_n effect_v thus_o much_o last_o the_o introducer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v a_o efficacy_n to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v faith_n which_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o timorous_a in_o grant_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o communicate_v new_a grace_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n worth_a the_o note_n beside_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o a_o illaudable_a pronity_n to_o vary_v from_o tradition_n expound_v holy_a writ_n where_o wit_n and_o wantonness_n of_o judgement_n can_v find_v the_o least_o footing_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o some_o argue_v for_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n argue_v against_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o either_o side_n can_v attain_v their_o end_n see_v whatever_o efficacy_n the_o sacrament_n have_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o institution_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o we_o then_o from_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n may_v inform_v we_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v very_o profane_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n ground_n ridiculous_o
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z â—_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n
and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a which_o we_o find_v come_v from_o that_o monstrous_a wit_n that_o socinus_n shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o which_o common_a humanity_n teach_v other_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o himself_o for_o deny_v that_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v what_o account_n can_v he_o give_v of_o many_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o receive_v any_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o make_v god_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o actual_o know_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n but_o that_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o instruct_v or_o advise_v man_n in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o he_o but_o live_v profane_o and_o vicious_o for_o that_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o within_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v necessary_o attain_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o drowfie_a person_n to_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perceive_v such_o notice_n as_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o he_o and_o those_o legible_a character_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v frank_a enough_o to_o man_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a in_o magnify_v man_n natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o his_o power_n in_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o live_v regular_o without_o those_o divine_a aid_n judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o tully_n in_o christianity_n plancio_n cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n piety_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v how_o can_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o one_o moral_a virtue_n without_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v devotion_n to_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o regard_v neither_o truth_n nor_o justice_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o seed_n of_o both_o these_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v natural_o apt_a if_o not_o violent_o choke_v to_o increase_v to_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n and_o habit_n many_o man_n we_o see_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n than_o conclude_v from_o hence_o nature_n never_o teach_v he_o to_o preserve_v it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v argue_v for_o a_o naturalness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o agnize_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a society_n man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n but_o without_o religion_n no_o civil_a society_n can_v long_o or_o well_o hold_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o nature_n have_v dispose_v man_n to_o the_o one_o and_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v provide_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o first_o design_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o too_o as_o common_o one_o absurdity_n tumble_v in_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o nature_n design_n thing_n in_o vain_a of_o this_o natural_a necessity_n of_o religion_n diverse_a have_v treat_v who_o i_o may_v imitate_v but_o that_o i_o study_v compendiousness_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n instance_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v rude_o and_o barbarous_o by_o romulus_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o expire_v have_v not_o numa_n stay_v and_o secure_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o florus_n he_o bring_v a_o fierce_a people_n 8._o florus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n c._n 8._o to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n possess_v themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v manage_v by_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o numa_n so_o the_o case_n require_v that_o a_o fierce_a people_n shall_v be_v soften_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o person_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a criticism_n about_o the_o name_n religion_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o religando_fw-la as_o hierome_n ult_n hier._n in_o amâ—s_n c._n ult_n think_v which_o imply_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o man_n towards_o god_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o of_o election_n very_o commodious_o or_o whether_o as_o st._n augustine_n it_o come_v from_o religendo_fw-la recognise_v a_o deity_n not_o unfit_o 3._o aug._n civit._n de_fw-fr lib._n 10._o 4._o enchirid._n c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvian_n ad_fw-la cath._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan._n c._n 3._o paris_n c._n 3._o we_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o take_v here_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o some_o both_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a philosopher_n define_v it_o by_o each_o of_o they_o epictetus_n declare_v it_o the_o prime_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o go_n and_o mercurius_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n which_o salvian_n literal_o translate_v and_o use_v as_o his_o definition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophenes_n say_v he_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o tully_n where_o we_o above_o quote_v he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la describe_v it_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o persevere_v immovable_o against_o all_o the_o provocatious_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o inseparable_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o sure_o that_o question_n move_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o theology_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o practical_a virtue_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v decide_v until_o the_o different_a party_n agree_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v in_o both_o and_o make_v it_o both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o we_o do_v for_o undoubted_o as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speculative_a as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v practical_a and_o both_o these_o it_o do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o or_o worship_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o and_o of_o which_o no_o small_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v before_o disided_a it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o act_n proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o definition_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v of_o serve_a god_n so_o essential_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n simple_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abraham_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o 21._o gen._n 20._o 11._o psal_n 36._o 6._o 2_o cor._n
danger_n not_o much_o less_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o devil_n most_o busy_o and_o eager_o seek_v to_o impel_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a how_o many_o have_v with_o little_a wit_n and_o great_a impudence_n profess_v they_o can_v love_v their_o own_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v they_o shall_v prefer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o may_v not_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o votal_a tie_n in_o marriage_n as_o from_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o vow_n cast_v a_o man_n divers_a time_n into_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o personal_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o know_v their_o disease_n of_o contradiction_n and_o renitencie_n to_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o may_v with_o prudence_n avoid_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o we_o all_o know_v thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v or_o conclude_v from_o such_o contingency_n and_o personal_a irregularity_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o prevent_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o snare_n and_o withal_o he_o that_o vow_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n do_v implicit_o vow_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v far_a object_v against_o a_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o general_a batter_a ram_n whereby_o most_o ill_o reform_v divine_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o for_o first_o they_o religious_o hold_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o false_a no_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o set_v themselves_o with_o great_a animosity_n against_o all_o form_n and_o action_n and_o ceremony_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v vow_n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o to._n 2._o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v grant_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o very_o unlucky_o to_o themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o puritan_n writer_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v of_o single_a and_o separate_a life_n unlawful_a but_o peter_n martyr_n it_o shall_v seem_v go_v by_o himself_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o approve_v of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a as_o command_v many_o time_n and_o be_v uncommand_v worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a way_n be_v best_a in_o this_o case_n which_o hold_v vow_n lawful_a even_o in_o uncommanded_a worship_n and_o second_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o act_v of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o his_o service_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o vow_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o that_o which_o deceive_v peter_n martyr_n and_o divers_a other_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a supposition_n make_v by_o they_o that_o vow_n be_v under_o precept_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o many_o rule_n and_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n about_o govern_v and_o regulate_v they_o that_o have_v free_o make_v vow_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v that_o man_n shall_v vow_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o those_o precept_n of_o pay_v vow_n find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o vow_n simple_o so_o david_n vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n 11._o psalm_n 76._o 11._o mean_v no_o more_o than_o vow_v pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o esaiah_n 19_o 21._o and_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o injunction_n simple_o to_o vow_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o vow_n itself_o though_o different_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o uncommanded_a act_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o less_o bind_v up_o from_o uncommand_v worship_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v easy_o and_o better_a answer_v peter_n martyr_n argument_n against_o vow_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o we_o deny_v that_o vow_n be_v institute_v ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o martyr_n suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a be_v not_o altogether_o true_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a simple_o to_o institute_v as_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o common_a reason_n have_v instruct_v gentile_a jew_n and_o christian_n upon_o occasion_n to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a equity_n and_o the_o manner_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o person_n who_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o lawful_a vow_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n can_v bind_v themselves_o firm_o in_o any_o such_o vow_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o know_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n neither_o can_v subject_n vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disservice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o country_n nor_o can_v clergyman_n vow_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v void_a or_o may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o in_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n martyr_v take_v from_o christian_a liberty_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v show_v already_o from_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o vow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o moses_n or_o introduce_v by_o god_n first_o under_o he_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n who_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o if_o as_o in_o late_a time_n some_o nation_n do_v yet_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o jacob_n long_o before_o moses_n who_o we_o read_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o vow_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o many_o moral_a precept_n in_o 20._o genes_n 28._o 20._o the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n which_o concern_v themselves_o very_o little_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v figurative_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o
mend_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n after_o novelty_n no_o new_a occasion_n require_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o except_v much_o more_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v such_o loose_a rain_n unto_o their_o tongue_n general_o that_o instead_o of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o prayer_n ought_v principal_o to_o consist_v they_o fly_v out_o into_o preach_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v those_o duty_n so_o together_o that_o many_o time_n in_o preach_v they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n account_v the_o best_a sermon_n they_o likewise_o in_o their_o prayer_n fall_v on_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a pray_v but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o convert_v man_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o preach_v i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n more_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o solve_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o say_v if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o liturgy_n have_v be_v good_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n without_o question_n will_v have_v deliver_v one_o for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o return_v if_o extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v sure_o christ_n will_v some_o where_n or_o other_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o conceive_v that_o sacrifice_n just_a as_o we_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o arguer_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o prayer_n not_o one_o the_o least_o precept_n have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n require_v prayer_n extemporary_a and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n too_o we_o hold_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n i_o know_v well_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a what_o more_o equal_a and_o just_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o hear_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o that_o doubt_n to_o their_o day_n do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n too_o in_o term_n if_o not_o be_v not_o this_o another_o humane_a invention_n hammer_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o perverse_a and_o unskilful_a man_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o this_o very_a lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o draw_v from_o some_o receive_a form_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a very_o learned_a man_n in_o judaical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v set_v against_o it_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o before_o this_o sure_o will_v turn_v their_o stomach_n worse_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o recite_v that_o sober_a and_o most_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o doubt_v the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v all_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n although_o they_o themselves_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o receive_a form_n of_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o what_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v the_o vain_a cavil_n against_o it_o which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o heathen_a jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n all_o which_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o have_v any_o common_a service_n show_v that_o it_o be_v constant_o determine_v and_o of_o one_o form_n and_o never_o change_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o authority_n which_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o affirmative_a be_v insinite_a we_o here_o put_v in_o a_o challenge_n to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n of_o any_o one_o church_n jewish_n or_o christian_a where_o the_o public_a service_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o form_n or_o model_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v advise_v with_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n shall_v find_v that_o one_o solemn_a point_n in_o his_o 30._o gennad_n massil_n eccles_n dog_n cap._n 30._o day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacerdotal_a prayer_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n uniform_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o man_n listen_v in_o public_a manner_n there_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v what_o man_n listen_v and_o upon_o that_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o listen_v unless_o that_o law_n of_o arm_n which_o themselves_o have_v exclaim_v against_o in_o religion_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o they_o who_o have_v no_o public_a know_v receive_a form_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o signal_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o sermon_n because_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n or_o preacher_n require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o curse_a schismatic_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v full_a conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n with_o which_o he_o so_o communicate_v now_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o certain_o must_v first_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v communion_n but_o a_o common_a union_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n so_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v uncertain_a movable_a and_o new_a as_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o it_o communion_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n transient_a or_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o end_v and_o come_v again_o at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o like_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n habitual_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v hear_v and_o approve_v for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n can_v approve_v a_o thing_n mere_o future_a as_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v such_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o free_o assent_v to_o they_o how_o can_v this_o last_o long_o than_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n for_o before_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v rational_a assent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o can_v last_v little_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n do_v in_o his_o head_n for_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n he_o be_v as_o far_o behind_o and_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o suspend_v communion_n but_o in_o form_n once_o hear_v judge_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n a_o man_n hold_v constant_a real_a though_o not_o actual_a communion_n exercise_v with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o upon_o common_a humane_a probability_n may_v with_o general_a devotion_n join_v with_o and_o in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v especial_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o several_a action_n posture_n and_o gesture_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o can_v these_o man_n in_o consciscience_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o set_v together_o
of_o st._n paul_n that_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o woman_n shall_v ask_v their_o husband_n and_o learn_v at_o home_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a at_o home_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o home_n which_o be_v either_o private_o with_o every_o man_n self_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a and_o this_o public_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o prescribe_a subject_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v proper_a or_o seasonable_a for_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o in_o saint_n bafils_n nazianzen_n chrysostoms_n and_o augustine_n sermon_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n read_v before_o and_o sermon_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o and_o commend_v as_o proper_a subject_n to_o instruct_v christian_a people_n the_o one_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n grace_n and_o virtue_n conformable_a to_o our_o call_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n far_o be_v our_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o well_o they_o may_v from_o the_o modern_a persuasion_n of_o erratic_a christian_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o preach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o sermon_n take_v here_o a_o sermon_n for_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o un-christian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a orator_n to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v to_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o such_o speech_n and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o orator_n gentile_a or_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n rehearse_v to_o they_o poet_n be_v wont_a in_o public_a to_o recite_v their_o verse_n in_o public_a out_o of_o their_o book_n by_o read_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n comply_v with_o the_o very_a modern_a practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerate_v in_o divine_a than_o humane_a oration_n or_o why_o set_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n aside_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o new_a it_o be_v less_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v a_o divine_a oration_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sermon_n by_o read_v than_o humane_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v and_o all_o modern_a church_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o our_o own_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o the_o vulgar_a argument_n weight_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o sermon_n deliver_v without_o read_v and_o with_o it_o if_o the_o hearer_n see_v he_o not_o or_o look_v not_o on_o he_o that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a the_o hearer_n eye_n shall_v be_v attent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o ear_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o but_o all_o i_o will_v here_o say_v but_o undoubted_o they_o erregregious_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o imagine_v such_o sermon_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o hear_v we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o undeniable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o what_o preach_a when_o i_o say_v recitation_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n unless_o pronounce_v after_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o denominate_v thing_n aright_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v take_v preach_a from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n the_o end_n be_v undoubted_o knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o next_o end_n be_v assent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o end_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o all_o these_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o form_n of_o oratory_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o these_o great_a end_n so_o many_o way_n be_v we_o preach_v to_o and_o therefore_o read_v to_o and_o write_v to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o any_o communication_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_a as_o real_o as_o the_o most_o oratorical_a sermon_n though_o still_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o persuade_v settle_a all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o such_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_a or_o operative_a upon_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v gather_v what_o i_o propound_v at_o first_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o become_v part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o take_v the_o service_n of_o god_n strict_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o build_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o they_o have_v of_o late_a day_n among_o sectary_n be_v call_v the_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a and_o signal_n sense_n as_o if_o they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n eminent_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n worship_n and_o salvation_n but_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o 25._o mr._n thorndyck_n epilog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o their_o limit_n too_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o vain_a abuse_n of_o this_o preach_n by_o presbyterian_o which_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o contract_v here_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o it_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n 23._o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinicnem_fw-la aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o who_o will_v have_v not_o only_a limit_n set_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n of_o preach_v too_o by_o oblige_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o christian_n must_v speak_v by_o certain_a rule_n lest_o by_o a_o licence_n take_v of_o word_v it_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o know_v st._n paul_n have_v thus_o provide_v in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o if_o preacher_n keep_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o sober_a word_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o faithful_a ear_n have_v be_v accustom_v though_o their_o new_a form_n and_o fantastic_a phrase_n may_v possible_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a construction_n yet_o natural_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o affect_a posture_n gesture_n pronunciation_n and_o such_o like_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o
assault_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o above_o say_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o order_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o more_o severe_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n maintain_v than_o they_o groan_v under_o before_o then_o be_v these_o text_n of_o force_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v nothing_o or_o be_v elude_v with_o a_o sigh_n a_o wry_a look_n sad_a complaint_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v but_o that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o state_v as_o never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n allow_v so_o much_o uncharitableness_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o justice_n rather_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o number_v they_o among_o publican_n and_o heathen_n 17._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o obedience_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o require_v in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o great_a opposer_n of_o obedience_n in_o practice_n can_v choose_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o commandment_n to_o extend_v to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v far_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n be_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v._n 1._o use_v and_o intend_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v 21._o col._n 3._o 20_o 21._o man_n to_o obedience_n be_v with_o wont_a boldness_n and_o violence_n pervert_v against_o obedience_n st._n paul_n say_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o because_o god_n do_v more_o require_v this_o of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v great_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o have_v other_o man_n for_o thus_o st._n peter_n word_n correspond_v with_o st._n paul_n advice_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lordssake_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o humane_a creature_n in_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v present_o after_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o obligation_n 15._o 15._o and_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o this_o restriction_n they_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n quite_o null_v and_o baffle_v to_o nothing_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n contrary_v the_o degree_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v present_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o so_o a_o absolute_a dispensation_n from_o all_o obligatoriness_n as_o to_o their_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o general_a and_o express_v for_o honour_v and_o obey_v our_o governor_n that_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o only_o upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o ground_n a_o good_a christian_n fear_v to_o displease_v god_n in_o one_o law_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o will_v scruple_n nothing_o more_o than_o disobedience_n now_o innumerable_a and_o those_o most_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n be_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o qualify_a we_o for_o disobedience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o when_o we_o be_v press_v so_o hard_o with_o the_o innocency_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n lawful_o require_v which_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a power_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o under_o this_o umbrage_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v why_o but_o only_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v look_v for_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o you_o can_v get_v it_o which_o be_v just_o no_o where_n and_o in_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v much_o worse_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o tolerable_a heathen_a behind_o which_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n profess_v that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o who_o but_o they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o man_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o require_v and_o they_o can_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o nor_o evade_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o these_o day_n than_o they_o will_v most_o free_o submit_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o you_o notwithstanding_o but_o god_n who_o require_v it_o but_o if_o you_o come_v only_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o charitable_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n then_o think_v they_o themselves_o absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n but_o that_o of_o resist_v such_o attempt_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o heathen_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_a before_o late_a day_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n a_o principle_n direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v wicked_o take_v up_o and_o impudent_o profess_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o will_v and_o now_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o impudence_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v these_o man_n upon_o such_o unnatural_a and_o un-christian_a dogm_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o himself_n open_o for_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o man_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a principle_n to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o not_o usurp_v that_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n wherein_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o learning_n lie_v chief_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n when_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n they_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o which_o be_v require_v think_v they_o be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v no._n for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n may_v and_o disobedience_n may_v certain_o damn_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n obedience_n will_v not_o certain_o save_v again_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o not_o absolute_o to_o salvation_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n mention_v by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o decret_a vid._n ivonem_fw-la caâ—not_n praef._n add_v decret_a that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o church_n sake_n require_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n canon-law_n what_o nicephorus_n 344._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juris_fw-la graec._n rom._n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n object_v that_o man_n general_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ill_a become_v your_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
tinderbox_n when_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o end_n as_o by_o the_o flame_n they_o raise_v to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v other_o and_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o become_v powerful_a and_o glorious_a they_o present_o cover_v those_o mischievous_a spark_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o deny_v they_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n easy_o foresee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o blaze_v out_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n yet_o so_o again_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o kindle_v new_a flame_n to_o their_o advantage_n when_o their_o interest_n shall_v so_o require_v it_o this_o we_o have_v see_v do_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o unless_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v first_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o power_n will_v hold_v reasonable_a to_o keep_v religious_o themselves_o which_o we_o hear_v indeed_o much_o process_v but_o ever_o see_v practise_v contrary_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o dispute_v man_n into_o reason_n faith_n or_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o singular_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n but_o not_o of_o instruction_n persuasion_n or_o argument_n and_o what_o more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a prayer_n ought_v we_o or_o can_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o more_o sound_a information_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n then_o that_o they_o object_n so_o oft_o and_o unadvised_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o many_o private_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o matth._n 15._o 9_o hebr._n 13._o 9_o jer._n 7._o of_o man_n nor_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o never_o command_v they_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n alas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o these_o law_n which_o with_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o zeal_n they_o exact_v from_o other_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n not_o of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o time_n will_v once_o certain_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n expect_v the_o full_a decision_n of_o these_o unchristian_a controversy_n for_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n 15._o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v end_v all_o this_o with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o into_o erable_a rigour_n who_o loud_o tax_v the_o church_n therewith_o they_o have_v often_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n in_o propound_v and_o practise_v adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o voetius_fw-la who_o have_v another_o dogme_n for_o the_o puritan_n comfort_n viz._n that_o preciseness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o 2._o voetius_fw-la disp_n part._n 3._o de_fw-fr idolatr_n in_o dic_fw-la the_o 2._o true_a religion_n have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n by_o interpretation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n although_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v the_o choir_n wherein_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n but_o what_o say_v his_o fellow-calvinist_n maresius_n who_o etc._n quo_fw-la utroque_fw-la asserto_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdius_fw-la sam._n maresius_n fascicul_n paradoxorum_fw-la part._n 22._o nec_fw-la minoris_fw-la erit_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o this_o and_o another_o of_o his_o dogm_n of_o like_a nature_n then_o both_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o after_o a_o little_a interpose_v he_o add_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n less_o superstitious_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n precise_o then_o precise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n paradox_n 2s_n where_o speak_v against_o voetius_fw-la his_o preciseness_n in_o plead_v for_o hair_n shear_v close_o to_o man_n head_n a_o fond_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o past_a year_n puritan_n be_v wonderful_o strict_a in_o but_o have_v of_o themselves_o late_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o their_o practice_n and_o lay_v down_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v amiss_o etc._n id._n parad._n 28._o ut_fw-la perperam_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o glory_v in_o long_a hair_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n whoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o hair_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o clip_v above_o the_o ear_n and_o shall_v therefore_o think_v himself_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o show_v the_o ass_n ear_n of_o midas_n and_o then_o add_v very_o sober_o true_a godliness_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v support_v with_o the_o base_a of_o christian_a liberty_n thorough_o understand_v be_v not_o press_v with_o such_o anxiousness_n well_o advise_v tilenus_n part._n 2._o thes_n disput_fw-la 44._o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v want_v conscience_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o superstition_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v of_o very_a toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o make_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a snare_n for_o soul_n rom._n 14._o 5._o so_o he_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o eat_a flesh_n or_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a garment_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v find_v scruple_n of_o a_o murmur_a conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o a_o perplex_a and_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n thus_o far_o they_o the_o evil_a event_n of_o the_o contrary_a precise_a superstition_n appear_v from_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o parrons_n of_o scruple_n for_o according_a to_o former_a ground_n voetius_fw-la his_o son_n by_o his_o father_n insinuation_n as_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n at_o utrect_v june_n 7._o 1643._o deliver_v it_o for_o unlawful_a to_o wear_v shoe_n much_o long_o than_o the_o foot_n or_o horn-like_a and_o i_o make_v great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n against_o that_o fashion_n than_o a_o certain_a note_a puritan_n who_o see_v i_o be_v then_o a_o young_a scholar_n wear_v such_o shoe_n accost_v i_o in_o these_o very_a word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o foot_n long_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o to_o who_o i_o present_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o hair_n short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o continue_v of_o this_o mind_n still_o that_o such_o a_o reply_n be_v no_o idle_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a question_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o i_o extend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n far_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v extend_v it_o not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v first_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o far_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v deny_v this_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o christ_n command_n must_v go_v before_o all_o christian_a act_n or_o ceremony_n in_o his_o service_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o no_o christian_a be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n where_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o undetermined_a power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prescribe_v which_o power_n next_o under_o christ_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o indifferency_n of_o inferior_a member_n of_o it_o second_o i_o will_v
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n